of_o plant_n in_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o beast_n in_o sense_n and_o move_a of_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o understanding_n 2._o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n so_o man_n by_o wit_n reason_n and_o be_v do_v compass_v many_o difficult_a thing_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o man_n be_v the_o secondary_a end_n for_o who_o use_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v hereof_o and_o he_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a the_o divers_a conceit_n of_o augustine_n of_o this_o create_v of_o man_n according_a to_o god_n image_n 1._o he_o think_v this_o image_n and_o similitude_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a form_n to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n lib._n 83._o quest_n 51._o 2_o he_o place_v god_n image_n in_o man_n in_o this_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n so_o all_o man_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o adam_n qu._n 45._o ex_fw-la vet_n test_n 3._o he_o think_v this_o image_n to_o consist_v in_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n de_fw-fr genes_n cont_n manich._n c._n 22._o 4._o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o it_o neither_o increase_v nor_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n 5._o the_o soul_n express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n which_o be_v three_o faculty_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o soul_n 6._o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o and_o do_v also_o quicken_v the_o body_n as_o god_n quicken_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o soul_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n the_o similitude_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o charity_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o anim_fw-la c._n 39_o thus_o augustine_n vary_v place_v this_o image_n sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n eph._n 4.24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n coloss._n 4.10_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o grace_n this_o image_n than_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o as_o of_o understanding_n free_a will_n memory_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o be_v give_v by_o creation_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o this_o similitude_n and_o image_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n remain_v in_o they_o 2._o ambrose_n thus_o reasoâ—eth_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o damn_v his_o own_o image_n or_o send_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la the_o image_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n imago_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o image_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o crown_v serm._n 10._o in_o ps._n 119._o but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v crown_v 3_o that_o image_n after_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a to_o say_v that_o god_n image_n may_v natural_o be_v propagate_v but_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o â—he_n â—â—asonable_a soul_n as_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n fall_n 4_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n utter_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v for_o otherwise_o this_o image_n need_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes_n 4.24_o coloss._n 3.10_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o therein_o be_v not_o express_v this_o image_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o his_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n inveteravit_fw-la be_v waxen_a old_a and_o decay_a by_o sin_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v now_o by_o grace_n the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n epiphanius_n lib._n 24._o contr_n faustum_n epiphanius_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o note_v this_o as_o a_o heresy_n in_o origen_n for_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o transgression_n the_o image_n of_o his_o creation_n epist_n ad_fw-la joann_n hierosol_n he_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o heresy_n who_o say_v the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o but_o there_o need_v no_o renew_n where_o be_v not_o first_o a_o decay_a nor_o a_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lose_v qvest._n xxix_o why_o it_o be_v add_v god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a vers._n 27._o thâ—â—_n god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n lest_o man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v create_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2._o thrice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n leave_v any_o may_v imagine_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o be_v eternal_a 3._o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o male_a and_o female_a that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n though_o man_n first_o and_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a jun._n 4._o and_o moses_n say_v he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a not_o create_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o plato_n and_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v both_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o afterward_o divide_v in_o twain_o mercer_n qvest._n xxx_o of_o man_n rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n vers._n 28._o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o foul_a of_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o great_a whale_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n q._n 20._o in_o gen._n but_o his_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o give_v man_n rule_v overall_a the_o fish_n and_o basil_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v great_a whirlpoole_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o will_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a before_o his_o fall_n for_o then_o both_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o more_o excellent_a government_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v the_o creature_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o by_o god_n providence_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n a_o precedent_n whereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 2._o when_o all_o the_o creature_n present_v themselves_o before_o adam_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n of_o he_o since_o adam_n fall_n this_o preeminence_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v great_o diminish_v and_o impair_v that_o as_o he_o first_o disobey_v his_o creator_n so_o they_o also_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n yoke_n yet_o not_o withstand_v though_o now_o man_n have_v not_o so_o absolute_a a_o command_n over_o the_o creature_n his_o lordship_n and_o authority_n remain_v still_o which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o four_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o obedience_n in_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o in_o the_o ox_n ass_n horse_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n appear_v that_o though_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o wild_a and_o great_a beast_n as_o lion_n bear_n creature_n yet_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o serviceable_a creature_n be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n still_o such_o a_o natural_a
evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.12_o 3._o observ._n surfeit_v by_o excess_n forbid_v further_o by_o this_o precept_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la luxu_fw-la se_fw-la occidunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o kill_v themselves_o with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n baste_v whereupon_o often_o ensue_v also_o quarrel_v and_o wound_n as_o the_o wiseman_n show_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n to_o who_o be_v redness_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o wine_n prov._n 23.29_o 30._o the_o seven_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o of_o the_o order_n and_o negative_a propound_v of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 1._o this_o commandment_n very_o fit_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v quia_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la personae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la because_o next_o after_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o person_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o joint_a person_n for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v propound_v negative_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o because_o the_o negative_a be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o affirmative_a tum_o quoad_fw-la tempâ—ra_fw-la quam_fw-la personas_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o must_v not_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o person_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v violence_n or_o wrong_n unto_o any_o but_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o thom._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n cap._n 13._o see_v before_o quest_n 1._o upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n quest_n ii_o whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n in_o this_o commandment_n not_o only_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v forbid_v and_o chastity_n command_v in_o both_o gregory_n opinion_n be_v that_o god_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la peccata_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la resecuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o by_o this_o precept_n cut_v off_o the_o sinful_a thought_n but_o the_o sinful_a act_n and_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o the_o law_n cogitationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la religavit_fw-la do_v bind_v also_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o ezech._n homil_n 13._o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o precept_n ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n itself_o be_v note_v but_o in_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v ipsa_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la the_o very_a concupiscence_n because_o say_v he_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v adultery_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la illam_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v she_o but_o upon_o some_o other_o cause_n do_v company_n with_o she_o aliquando_fw-la eam_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la nec_fw-la ei_fw-la misceatur_fw-la poenam_fw-la timens_fw-la sometime_o he_o may_v covet_v she_o and_o not_o company_n with_o she_o fear_v the_o punishment_n in_o quaest_n 71._o in_o exod._n contra._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a interpretation_n but_o do_v free_a and_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la concordiam_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la inveniatúr_fw-la author_n legis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o matth._n hom_n 11._o and_o that_o even_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o job_n practice_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n chap._n 31.1_o 2._o concern_v augustine_n opinion_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n only_o want_v opportunity_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n from_o the_o external_a act_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v matth._n 5.28_o what_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v herein_o ftom_n this_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o that_o commixtion_n which_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n nor_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v as_o in_o they_o which_o be_v ravish_v it_o be_v no_o adultery_n at_o all_o which_o always_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o but_o that_o the_o inward_a sanctimony_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o command_v and_o the_o contrary_n forbid_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o definition_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v a_o true_a virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v baste_v 3._o chrysostome_n urge_v these_o four_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n matth._n 5.28_o 4._o second_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o commandment_n that_o irasci_fw-la proximis_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o concupiscere_fw-la mulierem_fw-la alienam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o desire_v a_o strange_a woman_n though_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n follow_v not_o be_v against_o this_o precept_n 5._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la opus_fw-la hominis_fw-la aspicit_fw-la quantum_fw-la cor_fw-la who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o heart_n 6._o four_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n omne_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ex_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la all_o adultery_n proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v mark_n 7.21_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la tolletur_fw-la adulterium_fw-la nisi_fw-la pracisa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v adultery_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o concupiscence_n be_v first_o cut_v off_o homil._n 12._o in_o matth._n see_v then_o that_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v adultery_n and_o outward_a uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v quest_n iii_o other_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n beside_o adultery_n here_o forbid_v concern_v the_o external_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o precept_n prohibit_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o concubitus_fw-la adulterinus_fw-la the_o adulterous_a act_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o convince_v 1._o tostatus_n urge_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la prohibet_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la prohibet_fw-la majus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o forbid_v the_o less_o evil_a do_v much_o more_o prohibit_v the_o great_a evil_a for_o there_o be_v more_o unlawful_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n than_o adultery_n as_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n commit_v either_o with_o another_o kind_n as_o with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v monstrous_a or_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sex_n as_o sodomitry_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o male_a or_o with_o the_o
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iv._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o
attribute_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.29_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113.5_o 6._o 3._o confut._n jacob_n ladder_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o monastical_a profession_n pererius_n interprete_v this_o ladder_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o bernard_n to_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o namely_o the_o way_n and_o rule_v of_o benet_n order_n whereby_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n s._n benedict_n go_v to_o heaven_n numer_n 34._o contra._n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o this_o ladder_n signify_v monastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o which_o first_o see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o profess_a monk_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o which_o profession_n consist_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 2._o christ_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o who_o the_o way_n and_o ladder_n be_v direct_v he_o than_o that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n 3._o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v ascend_v and_o descend_v joh._n 1.51_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n then_o to_o put_v benet_n in_o christ_n place_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o ladder_n show_v the_o way_n that_o every_o true_a israelite_n of_o jacob_n shall_v ascend_v by_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n 4._o confut._n philo_n confute_v concern_v the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o soul_n philo_z understand_v the_o air_n to_o be_v this_o ladder_n basis_n terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n or_o top_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o soul_n quas_fw-la aer_fw-la habet_fw-la stellis_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o equal_a to_o the_o star_n in_o number_n some_o of_o these_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n some_o ascend_v alia_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la some_o return_n to_o the_o body_n again_o thus_o philo_n platonize_v lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la in_o this_o device_n of_o philo_n three_o notable_a error_n be_v discover_v 1._o the_o air_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o region_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o they_o as_o from_o another_o place_n god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12.1_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n return_v any_o more_o to_o cohabit_v in_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o helvidian_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n the_o helvidian_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n â—â—ll_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n matth._n 1.25_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o after_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o jacob_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o then_o muscul._n 6._o confut._n temple_n have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n vers._n 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o their_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a 2._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n choose_v his_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o some_o place_n be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o distinction_n remain_v not_o 3._o even_o bethel_n retain_v not_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o altar_n vers._n 18._o he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o rabanus_n ground_v that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o anoint_v the_o altar_n with_o oil_n altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrysmate_n ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patâ—iarcha_n jacob_n the_o altar_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_n clericor_n cap._n 45._o contra._n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n such_o be_v their_o wash_n anointing_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n 2._o the_o same_o ointment_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 3._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v jacob_n here_o make_v no_o altar_n but_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n why_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o example_n power_n oil_n upon_o their_o cross_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o highway_n 8._o confut._n bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o rome_n babel_n vers._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n yet_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o that_o rome_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v babel_n the_o fountain_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v show_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o bethel_n which_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n muscul._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o amend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n esau_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a error_n in_o take_v he_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n commit_v another_o in_o match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o reform_v himself_o if_o he_o come_v a_o little_a near_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v daub_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n as_o herod_n do_v who_o seem_v to_o reverence_n john_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o heaâ—d_v he_o glad_o mark_n 6.30_o mercer_n calvin_n 2._o observ._n patience_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n
yet_o here_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n for_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o those_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o ashteroth_n chemosh_n and_o milchom_n which_o place_v josias_n defile_v place_n 1_o king_n 23.14_o there_o be_v other_o high_a place_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o josias_n also_o put_v down_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 23.9_o who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a priest_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n tostat._v qua_v 44._o quest_n xxvi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vers._n 24._o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n neither_o come_v nor_o go_v by_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o every_o place_n can_v move_v or_o change_v the_o place_n for_o where_o any_o move_a be_v there_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o go_v unto_o another_o but_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o 2._o yet_o though_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n you_z he_o occupy_v no_o place_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la indivisibile_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la occupans_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o less_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o god_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la illabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la intus_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o whole_o remain_v within_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n herein_o between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o finite_a spirit_n as_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la whole_a and_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n unitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n for_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n a_o man_n be_v distinguish_v in_o his_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o form_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n tanquam_fw-la motor_n as_o a_o agent_n and_o mover_n so_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o every_o other_o part_n a_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n now_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o one_o part_n more_o than_o in_o another_o so_o be_v god_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v all_o and_o himself_o not_o be_v comprehend_v 4._o further_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o other_o finite_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v compositi_fw-la ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la they_o consist_v of_o a_o act_n and_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n have_v a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o therefore_o god_n because_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la act_v we_o a_o pure_a act_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o act_n if_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o there_o but_o in_o power_n and_o possibility_n only_o 5._o as_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la applicat_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suum_fw-la where_o it_o do_v exercise_v and_o apply_v the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o only_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n so_o god_n because_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n secundùm_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o secundùm_fw-la essentiam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o include_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o without_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la infra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o include_v without_o the_o world_n but_o not_o exclude_v above_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o and_o under_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o depress_v or_o put_v under_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n essential_a presence_n for_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o work_v he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v other_o world_n beside_o this_o thither_o god_n infinite_a power_n will_v extend_v itself_o yet_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a quia_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o action_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v therefore_o because_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a and_o determinate_a likewise_o yet_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o remain_v infinite_a 8._o now_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a action_n one_o general_n whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o this_o general_a power_n work_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o special_a action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o when_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o show_v manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o this_o special_a operation_n the_o lord_n be_v understand_v to_o go_v and_o come_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n tostat._n qu._n 46.47_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v thou_o veniam_fw-la occulta_fw-la inspiratione_n benedicam_fw-la corporali_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la benedictione_n i_o will_v come_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n vers._n 26._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n 1._o all_o kind_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forbid_v for_o the_o altar_n be_v three_o cubit_n high_a chap._n 27._o the_o priest_n can_v not_o minister_v without_o some_o ascent_n and_o rise_n up_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v therefore_o quidam_fw-la ascensus_fw-la sinâ—_n gradibuâ—_n punlatim_fw-la ascendendo_fw-la a_o certain_a ascent_n or_o go_v up_o without_o step_n rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o â—_o solomon_n think_v lyran._n ascensus_fw-la erat_fw-la continuns_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la the_o go_v up_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earth_n tostat._v 2._o therefore_o all_o step_n up_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o reason_n after_o allege_v lest_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v see_v magis_fw-la vetantur_fw-la gradus_fw-la scalae_fw-la ligneae_fw-la the_o step_n or_o scale_n of_o wooden_a ladder_n be_v more_o forbid_v for_o by_o such_o climb_a
the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n by_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o the_o governor_n lippom._n let_v idle_a pastor_n and_o secure_v nonresidents_a remember_v this_o how_o that_o the_o wolf_n will_v spoil_v the_o flock_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v go_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o flock_n because_o he_o know_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29_o 2._o observ._n man_n be_v then_o unthankful_a when_o their_o good_a be_v intend_v and_o procure_v further_o herein_o be_v note_v their_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o while_n moses_n be_v occupy_v in_o receive_v law_n for_o they_o for_o their_o good_a they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n so_o as_o chrysostom_n note_v the_o jew_n the_o same_a night_n seek_v to_o take_v christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n for_o their_o comfort_n the_o people_n here_o renounce_v moses_n even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a for_o their_o good_a oleaster_n 3._o observ._n excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v make_v man_n forget_v god_n vers._n 6._o they_o sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v which_o show_v that_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o play_n and_o wantonness_n as_o gregory_n note_v 5._o cum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o refectionis_fw-la delectatione_n resolvitur_fw-la cor_fw-la ad_fw-la inane_fw-la gaudium_fw-la relaxatur_fw-la while_o the_o body_n be_v too_o much_o delight_v in_o outward_a refection_n the_o heart_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o vain_a rejoice_v pelarg._n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o fill_n with_o wine_n make_v we_o empty_a of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o observ._n against_o prodigal_a expense_n in_o superstition_n and_o vanity_n vers._n 3._o they_o pluck_v from_o they_o their_o golden_a earing_n here_o appear_v the_o right_a guise_n of_o superstition_n man_n that_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n but_o be_v most_o lavish_a in_o deck_v their_o idol_n as_o many_o adulterer_n do_v suffer_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o want_v be_v most_o prodigal_a in_o maintain_v their_o harlot_n simler_n they_o also_o be_v here_o note_v which_o upon_o their_o vanity_n can_v bestow_v whatsoever_o as_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o such_o like_a but_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a oleaster_n 5._o observ._n the_o force_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n vers._n 10._o let_v i_o alone_o we_o see_v what_o force_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v from_o smite_v dei_fw-la potentiam_fw-la servi_fw-la praeces_fw-la impediebant_fw-la the_o servant_n prayer_n hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n hierom._n ligatum_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la puniat_fw-la cantic_a nisi_fw-la permiserint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la the_o saint_n have_v the_o lord_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v punish_v unless_o they_o will_v bernard_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a jam._n 5.16_o 6._o observ._n not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o anger_n oleaster_n further_o do_v thus_o collect_v here_o that_o as_o god_n without_o moses_n consent_n will_v not_o exeicise_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n so_o man_n in_o their_o anger_n shall_v consult_v with_o their_o friend_n not_o as_o rehoboam_n who_o refuse_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o prudent_a counsellor_n 7._o observ._n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o fast_v vers._n 19_o he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n hereupon_o thus_o note_v tabulas_fw-la legis_fw-la quas_fw-la accepit_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la conteri_fw-la fecit_fw-la ebrietas_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v receive_v drunkenness_n cause_v to_o be_v break_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o moses_n see_v the_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o people_n through_o anger_n he_o break_v they_o sterilitatem_fw-la matris_fw-la samson_n vini_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la faecundavit_fw-la annam_n non_fw-la manducantum_fw-la exandivit_fw-la deus_fw-la abstinence_n from_o wine_n make_v sampsons_n mother_n fruitful_a and_o god_n hear_v anna_n abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 17.21_o 8._o observ._n no_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o be_v have_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n vers._n 21._o and_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n calvine_n here_o give_v this_o good_a note_n that_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n worship_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la fratri_fw-la svo_fw-la germano_fw-la parcere_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v no_o more_o spare_v his_o own_o brother_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a stranger_n there_o must_v be_v no_o respect_n have_v of_o friendship_n kindred_n acquaintance_n when_o god_n glory_n come_v in_o question_n as_o the_o levite_n afterward_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n even_o in_o their_o own_o son_n and_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 9_o observ._n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o fault_n to_o another_o whereof_o ourselves_o be_v guilty_a vers._n 22._o thou_o know_v this_o people_n aaron_n put_v off_o the_o fault_n from_o himself_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la pernitiosus_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n in_fw-la nobis_fw-la inveteratus_fw-la mos_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o pernicious_a error_n even_o from_o adam_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o custom_n to_o transfer_v the_o fault_n upon_o another_o lippoman_n for_o so_o do_v adam_n turn_v it_o to_o eve_n 10._o observ._n mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v temper_v together_o vers._n 27._o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n videmus_fw-la in_o mose_n duo_fw-la contraria_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o see_v two_o contrary_a thing_n in_o moses_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n mercy_n in_o his_o pray_n for_o the_o people_n and_o justice_n in_o command_v the_o idolater_n to_o be_v slay_v ferus_fw-la which_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o governor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v make_v a_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a harmony_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 101._o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v 11._o observ._n we_o must_v go_v on_o in_o our_o call_n though_o we_o see_v other_o punish_v before_o we_o vers._n 24._o go_v now_o therefore_o bring_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o lord_n do_v respite_v the_o people_n further_a punishment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v moses_n be_v negligent_a in_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o etsi_fw-la vult_fw-la populum_fw-la punire_fw-la tamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la pergendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostromunere_fw-la although_o god_n intend_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n we_o must_v go_v on_o in_o our_o duty_n simler_n so_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o host_n moses_n bid_v aaron_n take_v his_o censer_n and_o so_o he_o cense_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n stay_v numb_a 16._o chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n wherein_o first_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o reconciliation_n go_v before_o to_o vers_n 12._o then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o there_o be_v show_v on_o god_n behalf_n how_o first_o he_o tell_v moses_n that_o although_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o lord_n charge_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o good_a raiment_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o people_n obey_v vers_fw-la 6._o 2._o on_o moses_n behalf_n he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o more_o to_o humble_v they_o pitch_v his_o tent_n without_o the_o host_n vers_n 7._o 3._o on_o the_o people_n part_n be_v describe_v their_o humility_n in_o look_v towards_o moses_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o god_n presence_n there_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o talk_n with_o moses_n to_o vers_n 12._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n follow_v 1._o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o with_o moses_n reason_n take_v from_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o vers_n 12._o from_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 13._o from_o the_o contrary_a inconvenience_n vers_fw-la 14._o from_o
be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n that_o will_v soon_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o out_o and_o creep_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o adam_n 3._o in_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n only_o it_o be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o well_o conceive_v any_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o for_o that_o moses_n write_v a_o story_n report_v thing_n as_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n apparition_n to_o saul_n call_v it_o samuel_n whereas_o it_o be_v satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v 4._o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v fancy_n that_o say_v the_o serpent_n covet_v to_o have_v company_n with_o the_o woman_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n qvest._n ix_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o woman_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n concern_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o seduction_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o he_o begin_v subtle_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n whereas_o god_n only_o forbid_v they_o one_o tree_n as_o though_o god_n have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o in_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o liberty_n 2._o the_o woman_n report_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prohibition_n true_o some_o think_v that_o she_o add_v of_o she_o own_o you_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o as_o ambrose_n some_o that_o she_o change_v the_o word_n as_o rupertus_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a say_v the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o take_v somewhat_o from_o god_n word_n pronounce_v doubtful_o word_n lest_o you_o die_v which_o god_n have_v denounce_v most_o certain_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v sure_o die_v 3._o satan_n in_o his_o reply_n v_o 4_o 5._o heap_v up_o many_o lie_n together_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o that_o god_n do_v envy_v their_o happiness_n 3._o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o eat_v of_o fruit_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n beside_o rupertus_n conceit_n be_v here_o excellent_a that_o the_o devil_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n speak_v doubtful_o as_o he_o give_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o every_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n answer_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v not_o present_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o present_o make_v subject_n to_o morrality_n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o they_o be_v to_o their_o confusion_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a not_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n but_o by_o miserable_a experience_n after_o their_o transgression_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n either_o as_o angel_n or_o like_v unto_o we_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n 4._o the_o woman_n see_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n there_o be_v her_o voluptuous_a desire_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v her_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o knowledge_n there_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o her_o mind_n thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o qvest._n x._o adam_n tempt_v and_o deceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o order_n then_o and_o manner_n of_o the_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o adam_n nor_o eva_n have_v commit_v any_o sin_n before_o this_o congress_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o till_o then_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2.25_o so_o that_o herein_o both_o rupertus_n and_o ferus_fw-la be_v deceive_v 2._o satan_n first_o assail_v the_o woman_n both_o be_v as_o the_o weak_a more_o easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v &_o as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n also_o to_o entice_v adam_n 3._o adam_n do_v not_o only_o incline_v unto_o she_o amicabili_fw-la quadam_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la of_o a_o love_a mind_n and_o thereby_o entice_v as_o samson_n be_v by_o dalilah_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o same_o flatter_a and_o false_a persuasion_n whereby_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o beguile_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n in_o knowledge_n not_o to_o be_v equalise_v but_o make_v like_a unto_o god_n this_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 22._o verse_n behold_v man_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n where_o the_o lord_n reprove_v also_o man_n affect_v and_o curious_a desire_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v this_o opinion_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o for_o whether_o we_o expound_v it_o with_o epiphanius_n and_o calvin_n that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v not_o the_o man_n or_o with_o mercerus_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o entice_v by_o the_o woman_n or_o with_o hierome_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n but_o by_o the_o woman_n or_o that_o eva_n do_v not_o witting_o deceive_v adam_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eva_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o exposition_n be_v one_o in_o effect_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n by_o this_o text_n adam_n be_v not_o whole_o exempt_v from_o be_v deceive_v but_o only_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o eva_n be_v pervert_v and_o seduce_v qvest._n xi_o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n simple_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o adultery_n be_v great_a than_o fornication_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v great_a sin_n than_o adam_n be_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o many_o be_v with_o a_o more_o ungodly_a violent_a and_o sinful_a desire_n give_v over_o then_o adam_n in_o this_o tentation_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o adam_n whereas_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impardonable_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o sequel_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o infection_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n person_n who_o in_o his_o excellent_a gift_n consider_v may_v have_v more_o easy_o resist_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o require_v no_o hard_a or_o difficult_a thing_n 4._o the_o place_n also_o itself_o being_n consider_v namely_o in_o paradise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n or_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n qvest._n xii_o whether_o adam_n or_o eve_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a now_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v find_v equal_a in_o some_o thing_n superior_a in_o some_o inferior_a to_o it_o 1._o both_o adam_n and_o eva_n sin_v in_o their_o infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o satan_n fair_a promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o in_o their_o concupiscence_n in_o covet_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 3._o in_o their_o ambition_n in_o desire_v a_o further_a state_n of_o perfection_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n person_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o man_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o the_o woman_n three_o yet_o simple_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v great_a because_o beside_o other_o sin_n common_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o in_o seduce_v her_o husband_n so_o that_o as_o augustine_n well_o note_v de_fw-fr genes_n 11.42_o the_o man_n sin_v only_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o the_o woman_n against_o god_n herself_o and_o her_o neighbour_n beside_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v and_o become_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o transgression_n extenuate_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v allow_v who_o do_v either_o aggravate_v adam_n sin_n or_o extenuate_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o augustine_n name_n who_o ascribe_v idolatry_n to_o adam_n quest_n 83._o whereas_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o
discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
deliver_v to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o art_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o husbandry_n and_o other_o such_o profitable_a trade_n than_o of_o the_o mystical_a art_n and_o science_n 4._o therefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o whosoever_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o mystical_a profession_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o jacob_n come_v down_o but_o especial_o josephs_n long_a time_n of_o government_n their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n hereunto_o psalm_n 105.21_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o cohabit_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 215._o year_n in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n may_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o wisdom_n which_o that_o superstitious_a people_n may_v with_o their_o gentilisme_n and_o superstition_n intermingle_v change_n and_o alter_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o wait_a of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v have_v some_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ex_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xvi_o why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n now_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v a_o courtly_a bring_v up_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o public_a function_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v unto_o so_o david_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o saules_n court_v to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o moses_n instruction_n yet_o he_o always_o do_v not_o so_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v in_o humane_a learning_n altogether_o unexpert_a for_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o old_a under_o the_o law_n simler_n 2._o beside_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v famous_a and_o get_v himself_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a respect_n have_v unto_o his_o message_n afterward_o and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o to_o convince_v the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xvii_o why_o moses_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o vers._n 10._o she_o call_v his_o name_n moses_n 1._o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n derive_v of_o mos_n which_o signify_v water_n and_o josephus_n will_v have_v it_o compound_v of_o mos_n water_n and_o ise_v save_v for_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o from_o the_o water_n but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v and_o take_v out_o as_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o express_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v mueve_n as_o jun._n out_o of_o diodâ—r_n siculus_n or_o movion_n as_o pererius_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o than_o it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a name_n will_v have_v be_v express_v as_o josephs_n be_v gen._n 41.45_o and_o daniel_n chalde_n name_n dan._n 4.5_o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o her_o maid_n do_v give_v a_o hebrew_n name_n unto_o moses_n as_o eugubinus_n lippom._n thostatus_n for_o see_v the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptians_n it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o they_o abhor_v their_o name_n 4._o therefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v with_o simlerus_n and_o osiander_n that_o this_o word_n whereof_o moses_n be_v derive_v be_v massah_n to_o draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v take_v psal._n 18.17_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o some_o word_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a language_n both_o alike_o in_o sound_n and_o signification_n or_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v or_o transpose_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n into_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o other_o name_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n joachim_n which_o signify_v establish_v and_o afterward_o melchi_n my_o king_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v perpetual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n which_o name_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n impose_v wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o draw_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o indeed_o historical_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n quest_n xviii_o of_o moses_n visit_v his_o brethren_n vers._n 11._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n 1._o very_o little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n time_n spend_v in_o the_o court_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a for_o then_o as_o s._n stephâ—n_n show_v act._n 7._o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n like_v as_o little_a be_v express_v of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v private_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a pelican_n 2._o josephus_n write_v how_o in_o this_o time_n he_o war_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n his_o daughter_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o the_o author_n of_o historia_fw-la scholast_n say_v be_v zipporah_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a perer._n 3_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pelican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v neglect_v and_o forget_v his_o brethren_n hitherto_o be_v now_o especial_o stir_v up_o &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o hilary_n seem_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n he_o renounce_v his_o courtly_a life_n and_o he_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o he_o prefer_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 4._o he_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o ferus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o moses_n do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n leave_v pharaoh_n court_n not_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n beside_o the_o case_n between_o joseph_n and_o moses_n be_v far_o divers_a for_o in_o josephs_n time_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o israel_n now_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o people_n be_v in_o happy_a case_n now_o the_o state_n be_v miserable_a josephs_n calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n moses_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n quest_n xix_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a vers._n 12._o when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a concern_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n in_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o accuse_v or_o blame_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n who_o thus_o write_v against_o faustus_n consulta_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lege_fw-la reperio_fw-la non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la improbium_fw-la ocâ—idi_fw-la i_o find_v in_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o moses_n have_v no_o ordinary_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v kill_v no_o not_o a_o wicked_a man_n
therewith_o as_o a_o child_n half_o consume_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n numb_a 12.10_o junius_n quest_n v._o whether_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v show_v at_o this_o time_n verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n josephus_n think_v that_o this_o sign_n as_o likewise_o the_o two_o other_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o philo_n note_v that_o the_o other_o two_o be_v show_v now_o the_o three_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v of_o nilus_n perer._n 2._o this_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v divers_a from_o that_o chap._n 7._o of_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n for_o there_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n be_v change_v here_o the_o water_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n there_o the_o water_n so_o continue_v 7._o day_n but_o here_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o into_o his_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n and_o again_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v not_o yet_o turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n those_o sign_n be_v show_v which_o shall_v serve_v principal_o to_o confirm_v moses_n call_v before_o the_o israelite_n which_o afterward_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v do_v also_o before_o pharaoh_n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o sign_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v in_o the_o water_n lyranus_fw-la simlerus_n quest_n vi_o whether_o in_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n now_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o conversion_n and_o change_n be_v very_o and_o substantial_o do_v or_o they_o so_o appear_v only_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n be_v change_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n must_v agree_v together_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v turn_v but_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v more_o significant_a shall_v be_v into_o blood_n so_o the_o rod_n be_v into_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v turn_v or_o change_v 2._o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n discern_v they_o to_o be_v true_o change_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a or_o hard_a with_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o change_v the_o substance_n 4._o such_o be_v these_o conversion_n as_o that_o of_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n joh._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n simler_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n and_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n these_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o illusion_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o that_o be_v spirit_n may_v assume_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o true_a body_n satan_n can_v counterfeit_v as_o hierome_n say_v signa_fw-la qua_fw-la faciebat_fw-la moses_n imitabantur_fw-la signa_fw-la aegyptiâ—rum_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ—_n erant_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o sign_n which_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o egyptian_n quest_n vii_o whether_o moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o it_o be_v vers._n 10._o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o slow_a of_o tongue_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v thus_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n borrh_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v some_o want_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o other_o judge_v that_o moses_n thus_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o since_o god_n have_v talk_v with_o he_o which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v three_o day_n take_v those_o word_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a from_o yesterday_o to_o yer_z yesterday_o whereas_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o before_o now_o he_o see_v that_o his_o eloquence_n be_v nothing_o origen_n in_o cap._n 3._o ruperius_n but_o these_o word_n yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v indefinite_o the_o time_n past_a as_o gen._n 31.2_o laban_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o jacob_n as_o yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o two_o time_n be_v distinguish_v i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v no_o not_o since_o thou_o speak_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o beside_o moses_n after_o this_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n chap._n 6.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o at_o this_o time_n seem_v not_o so_o to_o be_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n indeed_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o vision_n and_o thereby_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o speechless_a osiander_n pelican_n but_o that_o infirmity_n continue_v afterward_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o his_o present_a astonishment_n 4._o other_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n have_v indeed_o a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n which_o he_o may_v have_v forget_v in_o this_o long_a time_n of_o his_o exile_n hugo_n s._n victor_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n can_v forget_v that_o language_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o 40._o year_n he_o simple_o complain_v of_o his_o utterance_n 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o moses_n have_v some_o natural_a impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o defect_n either_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o few_o word_n not_o flow_v in_o speech_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o man_n of_o word_n which_o the_o chalde_n translate_v a_o man_n of_o speech_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o choice_a word_n not_o eloquent_a as_o the_o latin_a read_v or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n as_o the_o latin_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o a_o heavy_a tongue_n or_o of_o bad_a pronunciation_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v both_o of_o a_o heavy_a or_o slow_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n 6._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v a_o man_n of_o imperfect_a speech_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n play_v with_o he_o have_v set_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o down_o which_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o to_o try_v the_o child_n innocence_n they_o put_v a_o burn_a coal_n to_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o which_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v sear_v and_o so_o the_o child_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n perer._n 7._o now_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o unlike_a instrument_n one_o of_o a_o imperfect_a speech_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o of_o divers_a language_n theodoret._n 8._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o s._n stephen_n say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n act._n 7.22_o reconciliation_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a in_o speech_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o invention_n and_o disposition_n not_o in_o elocution_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o inward_a conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n simler_n but_o this_o rather_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o though_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enchanter_n r._n levi_n take_v they_o to_o be_v those_o which_o by_o natural_a mean_n seem_v to_o do_v strange_a thing_n while_o their_o craft_n be_v not_o perceive_v as_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v serpent_n of_o rod_n r._n saadias_n will_v derive_v it_o of_o chor_n and_o atam_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o hole_n and_o secret_a because_o they_o do_v hide_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o place_n as_o in_o grave_n those_o who_o they_o consult_v with_o and_o which_o give_v answer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v curious_a the_o four_o word_n be_v lahate_o of_o lahat_fw-la which_o signify_v fire_n or_o the_o blade_n of_o a_o sword_n as_o gen._n 3.24_o because_o magician_n use_v not_o only_a word_n to_o enchant_v with_o but_o other_o instrument_n aben_n ezra_n but_o their_o enchantment_n be_v rather_o so_o call_v because_o they_o deceive_v man_n make_v they_o to_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o the_o fight_n be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o shake_v of_o a_o bright_a sword_n borrh._n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n beside_o these_o here_o name_v there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o magic_n as_o pliny_n rehearse_v divers_a as_o how_o they_o divine_v by_o water_n by_o the_o air_n by_o the_o star_n by_o bason_n shadow_n talk_v with_o the_o dead_a lib._n 30._o c._n 11.2_o 9_o augustine_n out_o of_o proclus_n and_o porphyrius_n show_v that_o they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o magic_n the_o one_o be_v thourgia_n which_o by_o certain_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o feign_a purity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o other_o rite_n do_v invocate_v as_o they_o think_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o other_o be_v call_v goetia_fw-mi because_o they_o use_v mourn_v in_o invocate_a of_o spirit_n and_o necromantia_fw-la because_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a 3._o suidas_n make_v three_o sort_n mâ—gia_n be_v magic_a which_o be_v by_o invocate_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v goetia_n which_o by_o mourn_v call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a pharmacia_n when_o they_o use_v or_o apply_v any_o venomous_a or_o poison_a thing_n ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o but_o to_o know_v the_o divers_a devilish_a device_n which_o magician_n use_v we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a direction_n than_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deut._n 18.10_o where_o beside_o these_o two_o kind_n before_o rehearse_v of_o jidgeni_fw-la the_o wizard_n and_o casheph_n the_o juggler_n or_o deceiver_n there_o be_v six_o more_o magical_a practice_n set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v kasam_n the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o declare_v hide_v matter_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o divine_v by_o vision_n as_o micah_n 3.6_o the_o next_o be_v meghonen_fw-mi a_o observer_n of_o time_n planetarius_fw-la a_o planetary_a such_o as_o by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n move_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o such_o like_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o prognosticate_v not_o of_o natural_a thing_n but_o of_o civil_a and_o humane_a affair_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v isai._n 2.6_o they_o be_v soothsayer_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o what_o the_o philistines_n be_v we_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 6._o who_o by_o the_o go_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o take_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o observe_v word_n and_o use_v spell_n the_o three_o be_v nachash_a a_o augur_n or_o conjecturer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n or_o such_o like_a do_v make_v conjecture_n as_o they_o that_o count_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o hare_n the_o way_n ominous_a and_o such_o like_a the_o four_o be_v casheph_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v cashphim_n deceiver_n touch_v before_o the_o five_o be_v chobe_a chaber_n the_o enchanter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n that_o use_v enchantment_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o word_n psal._n 58.6_o lachash_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o charm_v serpent_n and_o adjure_v devil_n and_o to_o do_v great_a cure_n by_o hang_v enchant_a thing_n about_o the_o neck_n or_o such_o like_a the_o word_n chabar_fw-la signify_v to_o join_v because_o such_o have_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o six_o be_v shoel_n obh_o that_o ask_v of_o familiar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventriloquus_fw-la septuagint_n that_o give_v answer_n as_o though_o a_o spirit_n or_o familiar_a speak_v within_o they_o for_o obh_n signify_v a_o bottle_n or_o the_o belly_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o and_o ready_a to_o brace_v as_o job._n 22.20_o the_o seven_o be_v jâ—dgoni_fw-la the_o wizard_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o be_v doresh_a el_fw-es hamethim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o consult_v with_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o likeness_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n bring_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o quest_n ix_o of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n vers._n 11._o these_o charmer_n of_o egypt_n though_o egypt_n be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o devilish_a invention_n of_o magic_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o first_o founder_n nor_o the_o only_a professor_n of_o it_o 1._o most_o writer_n do_v make_v zoroastres_n of_o persia_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o pliny_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n justinus_n pliny_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v laugh_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o brain_n so_o move_v up_o and_o down_o that_o it_o will_v remove_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hand_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a and_o mystical_a knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o this_o zoroastres_n be_v ninus_n who_o write_v this_o art_n magic_a and_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n in_o fourteen_o pillar_n seven_o of_o brass_n and_o seven_o of_o brick_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n one_o by_o water_n the_o other_o by_o fire_n 2._o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o zoroastres_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v 600._o year_n elder_a than_o plato_n or_o five_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n as_o hermippus_n as_o laertius_n cit_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o late_a as_o xantus_fw-la lydius_n make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o xerxes_n expedition_n into_o greece_n for_o zoroastres_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ninus_n when_o abraham_n live_v from_o who_o birth_n to_o the_o first_o olympiad_n be_v count_v 1268._o year_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n be_v 407._o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiades_n but_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n follow_v in_o the_o 75._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 108_o olympiade_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zoroastres_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o few_o as_o the_o rest_n imagine_v 3._o but_o cassianus_n derive_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o magic_n from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o whereas_o adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o element_n teach_v the_o same_o unto_o seth_n which_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n continue_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o righteous_a seed_n till_o they_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_v the_o same_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o superstitious_a and_o magical_a device_n which_o wicked_a invention_n they_o say_v be_v preserve_v by_o cain_n and_o by_o he_o grave_v in_o certain_a plate_n of_o mettle_n sic_fw-la cassianus_n collat_n 8._o cap._n 21._o so_o these_o devilish_a practice_n continue_v along_o and_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v rice_n in_o canaan_n in_o moses_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n make_v against_o such_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o deut._n 18.10_o and_o afterward_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojane_n war_n these_o magical_a study_n be_v much_o follow_v as_o homer_n fable_n of_o circe_n show_v orpheus_n among_o the_o thessalian_n and_o osthanes_n that_o accompany_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n be_v famous_a in_o this_o kind_n pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o empedocles_n democritus_n plato_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o
the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n pompeius_n the_o success_n
of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o else_o the_o
he_o do_v thus_o collect_v the_o first_o plague_n of_o convert_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n continue_v seven_o day_n chap._n 7.25_o then_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v the_o frog_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o chap._n 8.9_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o they_o be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o lice_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o swarm_n of_o noisome_a fly_n be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o twelve_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o be_v take_v away_o chap._n 8.29_o which_o be_v the_o 13._o day_n upon_o the_o 14._o the_o five_o plague_n of_o the_o murrane_n of_o cattle_n be_v threaten_v the_o morrow_n after_o it_o be_v send_v chap._n 9.6_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o day_n upon_o the_o 16._o day_n the_o six_o plague_n of_o botch_n and_o sore_n follow_v the_o 17._o day_n the_o 7._o plague_n of_o hail_n be_v threaten_v send_v the_o next_o day_n chap._n 9.18_o which_o be_v the_o 18._o day_n and_o take_v away_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o 19_o day_n on_o the_o 20._o day_n the_o 8._o plague_n of_o grasshopper_n be_v threaten_v send_v the_o 21._o day_n and_o remove_v the_o 22._o day_n the_o three_o day_n follow_v the_o thick_a darkness_n come_v chap._n 10.22_o the_o 23.24_o and_o 25·_a day_n upon_o the_o 26._o day_n pharaoh_n expel_v moses_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o about_o midnight_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 28._o day_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v slay_v so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o plague_n to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o month_n the_o last_o plague_n then_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v fall_v upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o begin_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o adar_n the_o last_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o february_n as_o nison_n do_v unto_o march_n pererius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o plague_n come_v together_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n rather_o than_o of_o twelve_o month_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v first_o because_o the_o plague_n follow_v one_o immediate_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o pause_n or_o respite_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o pharaoh_n be_v constrain_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v chap._n 6.1_o second_o the_o plague_n be_v such_o as_o egypt_n never_o see_v nor_o feel_v before_o chap._n 9.24_o and_o 10.14_o and_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v long_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v three_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n spend_v full_a forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh._n 5.6_o and_o mosâ—s_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a chap._n 7.7_o before_o any_o of_o the_o plague_n begin_v and_o 120._o year_n old_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40._o year_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 34._o much_o time_n can_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o egypt_n after_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n begin_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n who_o thereby_o do_v most_o just_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v smite_v egypt_n with_o all_o his_o wonder_n chap._n 3.20_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o plague_n whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o evil_a 1._o genebrard_n think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 78.49_o by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v executioner_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o augustine_n reason_n be_v very_o strong_a against_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o two_o first_o plague_n which_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v doer_n by_o who_o the_o magician_n wrought_v they_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a plague_n for_o then_o as_o he_o say_v 77._o angeli_fw-la mali_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la consisterent_fw-la the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v of_o both_o side_n hinc_fw-la illos_fw-la affligentes_fw-la inde_fw-la fallentes_fw-la afflict_v the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o side_n and_o deceive_v they_o on_o the_o other_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n than_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n neither_o be_v they_o use_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a argument_n that_o when_o in_o the_o three_o plague_n the_o sorcerer_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n inhibit_v and_o restrain_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v no_o long_o by_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o power_n than_o he_o loose_v it_o not_o or_o use_v it_o 2._o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a angel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o evil_a plague_n perer._n 3_o but_o i_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o understand_v angel_n for_o those_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n malacâ—_n may_v here_o signify_v messenger_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o these_o plague_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v direct_o express_v that_o most_o of_o the_o plague_n be_v procure_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o the_o three_o first_o by_o aaron_n the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o by_o moses_n the_o four_o and_o five_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o again_o that_o place_n psalm_n 105.26_o may_v help_v to_o expound_v this_o he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o show_v among_o they_o the_o message_n of_o his_o sign_n the_o messenger_n then_o and_o minister_n of_o these_o evil_a plague_n be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 4._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n use_v also_o therein_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v exod._n 12.3_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o proper_o refer_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o although_o god_n use_v both_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a sometime_o to_o try_v the_o righteous_a as_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n much_o more_o in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v think_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v use_v than_o the_o evil_n quest_n xxxi_o for_o what_o end_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o judge_n egypt_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a work_n be_v divers_a 1._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v just_a revenge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a vex_v and_o oppress_v of_o his_o people_n exod._n 4.23_o 2._o that_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 6.1_o 3._o that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a thing_n and_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o thâ—â—_n cause_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n exod._n 9.16_o 4._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o people_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v perceive_v the_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o moses_n urge_v deut._n 4.20_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n fâ—rnace_n out_o of_o egypt_n 5._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o great_a work_n may_v keep_v other_o nation_n in_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o molest_v or_o trouble_v they_o neither_o that_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o so_o rahab_n say_v josh._n 2.10_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o
necessary_a that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v so_o much_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v thereunto_o there_o be_v then_o a_o absolute_a or_o violent_a necessity_n which_o force_v and_o compel_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a and_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a another_o thing_n presuppose_v so_o pharaoh_n disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o second_o way_n necessary_a upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o god_n prescience_n but_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o first_o necessity_n be_v coactive_a but_o the_o second_o be_v voluntary_a the_o other_o neither_o justify_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v well_o be_v force_v noâ—_n condemn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o second_o have_v place_n in_o both_o both_o the_o righteous_a have_v praise_n who_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v who_o sin_n willing_o though_o god_n prescience_n consider_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o necessary_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n hence_o certain_a heretic_n as_o nestorius_n that_o do_v separate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n will_v confirm_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n as_o eliphandus_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n contra._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o psal._n 80._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o that_o title_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n by_o nature_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v moses_n god_n not_o to_o have_v beget_v he_o as_o hilary_n well_o note_v neither_o be_v he_o simple_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n pharaoh_n god_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n but_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n but_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o simler_n 3._o hilary_n also_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v five_o way_n very_a god_n which_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o 1._o in_o name_n he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n as_o john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.20_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n 2._o by_o his_o nativity_n and_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 4._o in_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 20._o 5._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 2._o confut._n against_o transubstantiation_n vers._n 13._o aarons_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n the_o papist_n will_v establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n still_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contra._n 1._o if_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o here_o be_v a_o evident_a text_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o but_o until_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o error_n can_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o hence_o 2._o beside_o aaron_n rod_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o be_v bread_n simler_n in_o the_o question_n before_o handle_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o concern_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o question_n of_o purpose_n there_o handle_v by_o pererius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la 1._o sam._n 28._o i_o of_o purpose_n there_o omit_v reserve_v it_o for_o this_o place_n of_o confutation_n 3._o confut._n that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o that_o side_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n not_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n but_o god_n interpose_v himself_o do_v prevent_v her_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o send_v samuel_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o saul_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n cajetanus_n pererius_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v samuel_n 2._o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o my_o hand_n vers_n 17._o which_o be_v true_a of_o samuel_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 3._o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o samuel_n after_o his_o sleep_n tell_v of_o the_o king_n death_n chap_n 46.20_o ferer_n contr._n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a as_o the_o thing_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v as_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o dream_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v cow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n gen._n 4.1_o 2._o which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o cow_n 2._o as_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o samuel_n person_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n no_o more_o be_v it_o true_a samuel_n such_o counterfeit_a speech_n become_v a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n 3._o the_o devil_n may_v either_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n perceive_v in_o what_o distress_n saul_n be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o guess_v what_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v or_o rather_o god_n herein_o may_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n borrh._n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o press_v we_o and_o augustine_n doubt_v also_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o canone_o hebraeorum_n the_o hebrew_n receive_v it_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la chap._n 18._o 5._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n and_o balaams_n divination_n for_o that_o god_n do_v to_o his_o further_a glory_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n own_o law_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18._o borrh._n 2._o some_o do_v go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n body_n as_o satan_n transport_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o transport_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v asleep_a and_o at_o rest_n 2._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o satan_n temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o in_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n the_o confusion_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n but_o if_o satan_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n by_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o beside_o satan_n thereby_o will_v strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n borrh._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a judgement_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o of_o satan_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n
can_v punish_v they_o by_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o great_a creature_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v it_o simler_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o rod._n it_o be_v not_o aaron_n rod_n or_o hand_n that_o of_o itself_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o that_o this_o plague_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a and_o small_a mean_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n 3._o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o set_v by_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o give_v such_o great_a power_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n and_o call_n of_o these_o his_o servant_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o enchanter_n assay_v likewise_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thostatus_n report_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o creature_n less_o than_o a_o barley_n corn_n for_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o sight_n great_a creature_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v compass_v the_o less_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o come_v out_o of_o corruption_n indeed_o in_o artificial_a work_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o small_a substance_n â—1_n and_o therefore_o pliniâ—_n commend_v the_o curious_a device_n of_o certain_a workman_n for_o their_o smallness_n as_o cicero_n tell_v of_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n write_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o small_a nutshell_n callicrates_n make_v ant_n of_o ivory_n so_o little_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v mirâ—ecides_v make_v a_o ship_n that_o a_o bee_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n but_o in_o natural_a work_n the_o reason_n be_v contrary_a the_o less_o work_n be_v more_o easy_o perfect_v for_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n work_v from_o within_o but_o the_o artifices_fw-la apply_v his_o instrument_n without_o and_o can_v therefore_o work_v upon_o every_o small_a substance_n 2._o rupertus_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o lice_n as_o they_o do_v frog_n before_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sting_n and_o bite_v as_o the_o true_a louse_n which_o aaron_n cause_v their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o endeavour_v or_o wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o can_v not_o 3._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v err_v in_o their_o work_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o enchantment_n aright_o and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o enchantment_n that_o they_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o three_o sign_n before_o but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o enchantment_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v they_o wrought_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 4._o augustine_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o magician_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o three_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v the_o four_o sign_n count_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n for_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v exod._n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v see_v as_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n affection_n as_o both_o cyrillus_n eusebius_n &_o theodoret_n witness_n &_o plato_n in_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o mystical_a than_o historical_a reason_n and_o if_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o need_v fly_v unto_o mystery_n it_o rather_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v know_v divers_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o trinity_n perer._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n than_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v they_o hitherto_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o satanical_a illusion_n but_o now_o by_o a_o superior_a command_a power_n he_o control_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n simler_n pererius_n pelican_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la and_o satan_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n two_o waâ—es_n either_o altogether_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o in_o this_o place_n or_o when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o he_o can_v achieve_v that_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n borrh._n and_o the_o lord_n confound_v they_o in_o this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o their_o mystical_a work_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o restrain_v where_o they_o think_v most_o easy_o to_o have_v prevail_v ferus_fw-la quest_n xvi_o what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o by_o finger_n understand_v the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o though_o in_o effect_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o so_o job_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o cap_n 19.21_o 2._o augustine_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereras_fw-la saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cap._n 11._o saint_n matthew_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o finger_n that_o as_o the_o finger_n proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n &_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o there_o be_v ten_o finger_n upon_o both_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o jerom_o say_v that_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n and_o with_o this_o finger_n do_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o collection_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o therefore_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v only_o mean_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwitting_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n they_o do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o caiphas_n do_v ignorant_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v profess_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o divine_a instinct_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v a_o great_a &_o invincible_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o for_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o excellent_a &_o more_o admirable_a than_o this_o 5._o liranus_n will_v have_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n that_o stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o insolent_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n shall_v strive_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
6._o this_o darkness_n do_v show_v the_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o everlasting_a darkness_n of_o hell_n which_o wait_v for_o they_o ferus_fw-la for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o egyptian_a darkness_n darkness_n 1._o origen_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a and_o impenetrable_a depth_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n augustine_n do_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n for_o such_o he_o say_v be_v palpable_o blind_v even_o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v 2._o but_o more_o fit_o do_v the_o same_o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o superstitious_a mind_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o it_o betoken_v also_o the_o gross_a darkness_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v bury_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o darkness_n only_o in_o israel_n be_v light_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v dark_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o light_a elsewhere_o which_o signify_v that_o light_n be_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o blindness_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a vers._n 4._o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v behold_v to_o morrow_n i_o will_v bring_v locust_n moses_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a man_n preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o but_o only_o to_o the_o break_a heart_v as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luk._n 4.18_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a that_o these_o always_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n peace_n peace_n but_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 23._o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v in_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o divers_a estate_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n that_o child_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n vers._n 9_o we_o will_v go_v with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n and_o with_o our_o daughter_n both_o young_a and_o old_a belong_v unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o count_v infant_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o young_a also_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psalm_n 48.12_o ferus_fw-la 2._o conf._n ignorance_n and_o darkness_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 23._o but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v this_o external_a light_n betoken_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o true_a israel_n have_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o reign_v many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n borrh._n and_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o misty_a darkness_n have_v come_v forth_o all_o those_o swarm_n of_o locust_n monk_n friar_n mass_n priest_n seminary_n who_o endeavour_n be_v to_o sow_v error_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v or_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o read_v any_o book_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o confer_v or_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n all_o this_o show_v that_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o his_o israel_n in_o this_o land_n that_o now_o that_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v verify_v again_o of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v also_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v raise_v up_o matth._n 4.15_o 16._o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a education_n vers._n 3._o that_o thou_o may_v declare_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o good_a education_n of_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o so_o will_v they_o not_o forget_v it_o when_o they_o be_v old_a ferus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.3_o the_o want_n of_o good_a instruction_n in_o the_o youth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n of_o the_o young_a man_n of_o this_o age_n 2._o mor._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n dangerous_a vers._n 6._o so_o he_o turn_v he_o and_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n this_o sudden_a departure_n of_o moses_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o with_o indignation_n do_v foreshow_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n forsake_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o destruction_n at_o hand_n so_o their_o case_n be_v hard_a that_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n worldly_n man_n consider_v not_o this_o nay_o they_o many_o time_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v desperate_a when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o act._n 13.51_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n minister_n ferus_fw-la 3._o mor._n the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o good_a counsellor_n vers._n 7._o then_o pharaoh_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a counsellor_n to_o persuade_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n piscator_fw-la not_o to_o flatter_v the_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a or_o to_o deal_v unfaithful_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v themselves_o as_o shebna_n do_v isai._n 22._o but_o to_o be_v like_o the_o faithful_a eliakâ—â—_n and_o as_o ebedmelech_n that_o obtain_v favour_n for_o jeremie_n 4._o mor._n not_o one_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v vers._n 26._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n leave_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v noâ—_n the_o least_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v moses_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o to_o the_o snuffer_n and_o ashpan_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o simler_n so_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kepâ—_n exact_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n as_o we_o say_v chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n last_o appear_v before_o
true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o allow_v lawful_a war_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n meaning_n can_v be_v that_o evil_a and_o injury_n can_v no_o way_n be_v resist_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v unto_o private_a man_n not_o unto_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 3._o our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n be_v to_o restrain_v man_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o grudge_n in_o seek_v revenge_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n for_o according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o perform_v this_o precept_n for_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o rod_n he_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n but_o answer_v for_o himself_o joh._n 18.23_o so_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o face_n act._n 23._o 2._o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 2_o cor._n 6._o much_o less_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n answ._n s._n paul_n simple_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o their_o go_n to_o law_n but_o because_o they_o one_o convent_v another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o wrong_n and_o will_v put_v up_o nothing_o one_o at_o another_o hand_n 3._o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n add_v further_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o answ._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o the_o public_a in_o lawful_a battle_n when_o as_o the_o soldier_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v object_v which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v grow_v until_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n answ._n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n that_o therein_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o chaff_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n neither_o for_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n who_o will_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v weed_v out_o of_o the_o corn_n 5_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o we_o must_v not_o then_o use_v carnal_a and_o outward_a weapon_n answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o such_o weapon_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v against_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o indeed_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v against_o man_n 2._o after_o the_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.17_o yet_o he_o baptize_v some_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o send_v chief_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o chief_a armour_n of_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a but_o they_o may_v use_v carnal_a and_o external_a also_o simler_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o wage_v battle_n battle_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o deut._n 20._o there_o be_v divers_a law_n prescribe_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o go_v to_o war_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o order_n be_v there_o express_v which_o have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n simple_o unlawful_a to_o enterprise_v war_n 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o weapon_n or_o to_o forsake_v their_o call_n but_o not_o to_o do_v wrong_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n luk._n 3.14_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o centurion_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n matth._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o centurion_n convert_v by_o saint_n peter_n act._n 10._o who_o retain_v that_o office_n and_o call_v still_o 3._o further_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.4_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o a_o multitude_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v some_o outrage_n who_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v herein_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o 4._o but_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o the_o old_a we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o find_v it_o there_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o repugnant_a to_o nor_o reverse_v in_o the_o new_a christian_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n which_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o wage_n of_o battle_n and_o make_v of_o war_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o who_o authority_n war_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o s._n peter_n do_v strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o sudden_a death_n act._n 5._o so_o they_o need_v no_o school_n then_o because_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o they_o be_v needful_a those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v the_o material_a sword_n that_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v now_o no_o more_o exercise_v 5._o brief_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v add_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v and_o aught_o to_o concur_v to_o make_v just_a war_n which_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o by_o who_o authority_n 2._o upon_o what_o occasion_n war_n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n war_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n 1._o war_n must_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13.4_o if_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n and_o abraham_n be_v object_v for_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n or_o subject_n to_o any_o other_o but_o free_a and_o at_o his_o own_o command_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o further_o if_o a_o true_a man_n shall_v defend_v himself_o against_o a_o thief_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o a_o city_n be_v sudden_o besiege_v or_o invade_v of_o the_o enemy_n the_o magistrate_n be_v absent_a in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n because_o though_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o general_a the_o law_n permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o in_o such_o desperate_a case_n to_o defend_v themselves_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o just_a war_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o when_o as_o any_o battle_n be_v enterprise_v by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n be_v send_v against_o amalek_n 2._o to_o rescue_v and_o recover_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unlawful_o take_v away_o as_o david_n pursue_v the_o amalekite_n that_o have_v burn_v ziklag_n and_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o redeem_v they_o again_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 3._o to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v and_o to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o abraham_n follow_v after_o the_o four_o king_n that_o
very_a conscience_n be_v pollute_v vrsin_n 4._o in_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a not_o only_o by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n sed_fw-la propria_fw-la essentiali_fw-la justitia_fw-la but_o by_o a_o proper_a essential_a justice_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v full_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n marbach_n now_o the_o contrary_a objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a but_o good_a work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a answ._n this_o argument_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o absolute_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v also_o our_o work_n so_o they_o be_v pure_a as_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n 2._o object_n they_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v perfect_a work_n the_o faithful_a be_v conformable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n ergo._fw-la answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n and_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o be_v our_o obedience_n both_o imperfect_a 3._o object_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.1_o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v perfect_a answ._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n 4._o object_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a reward_n unto_o imperfect_a work_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o reward_v be_v perfect_a answ._n 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v perfect_o reward_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v and_o be_v reward_v in_o they_o be_v they_o by_o faith_n as_o full_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o 2._o yet_o christ_n shall_v judge_v also_o according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o as_o cause_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o as_o testimony_n and_o lively_a argument_n of_o their_o faith_n vrsin_n 5._o object_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o time_n so_o hezekiah_n say_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n answ._n 1._o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o perfectione_n partium_fw-la non_fw-la graduum_fw-la of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a do_v exercise_v their_o obedience_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n or_o measure_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o and_o further_o their_o sincerity_n and_o perfection_n be_v understand_v as_o be_v opposite_a unto_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a without_o any_o dissimulation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o innocence_n psal._n 7.8_o 6._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o answ._n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o not_o the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reign_v of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n vrsin_n law_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v man_n thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o show_v what_o god_n be_v one_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v that_o image_n after_o the_o which_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v which_o now_o be_v deface_v in_o he_o by_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o line_n after_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v square_v out_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 4._o it_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n marbach_n so_o augustine_n say_v hac_fw-la est_fw-la utilitas_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la de_fw-la sua_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la convincat_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la medicinam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la implorare_fw-la compellat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o medicine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n epist._n 200._o 6._o confut._n that_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o any_o precept_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a authority_n dispense_v with_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v by_o humane_a authority_n dispense_v withal_o wherein_o the_o pope_n canonist_n have_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o their_o terrene_a god_n a_o infinite_a and_o unreasonable_a power_n for_o these_o be_v their_o conclusion_n that_o 59_o papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 59_o contra_fw-la jus_o natura_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 59_o contra_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la against_o the_o new_a testament_n 59_o contra_fw-la apostolum_n against_o the_o apostle_n papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o tostatus_n a_o moderate_a writer_n of_o that_o side_n who_o deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n 1._o object_n as_o among_o man_n the_o lawmaker_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n so_o god_n that_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v therefore_o above_o the_o law_n and_o may_v dispense_v with_o it_o and_o if_o god_n may_v dispense_v than_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n consequent_o may_v dispense_v because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n answ._n first_o to_o the_o proposition_n this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o humane_a law_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o common_a good_a the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a state_n the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n the_o lawgiver_n himself_o can_v so_o dispense_v as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o those_o law_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o disturb_v the_o public_a state_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o be_v to_o evert_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o particular_a case_n he_o may_v dispense_v as_o where_o a_o order_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v watch_v which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n yet_o
by_o external_a object_n use_v to_o tempt_v man_n thereby_o stir_v and_o provoke_v their_o natural_a lust_n as_o david_n be_v inflame_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o fair_a bathsheba_n but_o here_o need_v no_o other_o sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n than_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o affection_n the_o devil_n do_v but_o offer_v the_o occasion_n and_o show_v the_o object_n he_o draw_v not_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o itself_o be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o another_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v as_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v and_o possess_v any_o with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n for_o the_o time_n not_o change_v the_o understanding_n or_o will_v but_o trouble_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o so_o incense_a unto_o lust_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o satan_n enter_v not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n but_o external_o offer_v violence_n transport_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n permission_n body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o satan_n to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v one_o to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o lover_n be_v tostat._v qu._n 13.3_o but_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o satan_n direct_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o in_o the_o immediate_a change_n or_o alteration_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n either_o external_a in_o move_v by_o object_n or_o by_o internal_a provocation_n and_o stir_v of_o carnal_a lust_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n over_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o list_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v resist_v he_o by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o so_o that_o his_o tentation_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o to_o entangle_v they_o further_o than_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o that_o story_n of_o justina_n the_o virgin_n who_o cyprian_n than_o a_o dissolute_a young_a man_n and_o give_v to_o art_n magic_a but_o afterward_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n love_v exceed_o and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o she_o by_o any_o allurement_n he_o call_v for_o the_o devil_n help_v to_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n chase_v the_o evil_a spirit_n away_o ex_fw-la tostat._n qu._n 13._o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o witch_n can_v indeed_o effect_v anything_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n now_o further_o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o adjudge_v witch_n worthy_a of_o death_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o witchcraft_n be_v nothing_o but_o nudum_fw-la phantasma_n a_o very_a fantasy_n that_o silly_a woman_n imagine_v they_o do_v thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o defence_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o excuse_n of_o these_o wicked_a woman_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v de_fw-la veneficis_fw-la of_o such_o as_o kill_v and_o destroy_v by_o secret_a poison_n and_o noisome_a herb_n it_o concern_v not_o witch_n answ._n 1._o indeed_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a translate_v maleficos_fw-la worker_n of_o mischief_n but_o they_o be_v both_o in_o error_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mecashephah_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a whereas_o they_o both_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o masculine_a and_o the_o word_n mecashphim_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o which_o work_n by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o have_v confederacy_n with_o they_o as_o exod._n 7.10_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n and_o magician_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o poison_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v whereas_o witchcraft_n here_o forbid_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n simler_n 2._o these_o silly_a woman_n can_v effect_v nothing_o they_o imagine_v they_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o work_v as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sorcerer_n attempt_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n and_o can_v not_o exo._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effect_v many_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n can_v turn_v their_o rod_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n can_v cause_v the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n to_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n samuel_n answer_v but_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o shape_n so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o take_v a_o man_n garment_n and_o beat_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n simler_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o can_v effect_v nothing_o why_o be_v this_o law_n ordain_v against_o they_o god_n give_v no_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a law_n to_o his_o people_n nor_o without_o great_a reason_n 4._o though_o they_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o yet_o their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v thereunto_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v 3._o witches_z many_o time_n do_v good_a and_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v no_o such_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o indeed_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n such_o a_o decree_n be_v extant_a make_v by_o constantine_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la incantationes_fw-la intemperiem_fw-la aeris_fw-la &_o grandinis_fw-la evertit_fw-la 4._o puniendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o by_o enchantment_n turn_v away_o the_o intemperate_a season_n of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v then_o when_o they_o come_v new_o from_o gentilism_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o honour_v and_o reward_v 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v no_o not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o to_o procure_v health_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o a_o fall_n because_o he_o send_v to_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n for_o help_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_n si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sanare_fw-la videntur_fw-la languidos_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la deipermissu_n sit_v ut_fw-la homines_fw-la probentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o man_n may_v be_v thereby_o prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v laqueâ—_fw-fr sunt_fw-la adversarii_fw-la mederi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o be_v the_o devile_v snare_n they_o can_v heal_v 4._o object_n but_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a as_o herb_n and_o ointment_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o answ._n 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o use_v such_o mean_n whereof_o no_o natural_a or_o apparent_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o to_o burn_v the_o thatch_n of_o the_o house_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n bewitch_v and_o burn_v it_o and_o such_o like_a concern_v such_o thing_n augustine_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n remedia_fw-la &_o ligaturae_fw-la quâ—_n medicorum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la condemnat_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o remedy_n and_o ligature_n which_o the_o skill_n of_o physic_n condemn_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 2._o he_o say_v further_a ex_fw-la traditione_n malorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la such_o remedy_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o evil_a angel_n 4._o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o phylacteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la animarum_fw-la vincula_fw-la such_o phylactery_n thing_n apply_v to_o or_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n be_v but_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v use_v herb_n and_o ointment_n and_o such_o other_o
shewbread_n the_o active_a life_n of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o good_a work_n by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n such_o as_o both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n in_o contemplation_n and_o action_n do_v shine_v as_o light_n ribera_n 6._o but_o these_o mystical_a diduction_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a yet_o thus_o far_o these_o typical_a ceremony_n may_v safe_o be_v extend_v the_o ark_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o manner_n of_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v illuminate_v by_o his_o spirit_n jun._n in_o analys_n rupertus_n by_o the_o bread_n understand_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n so_o also_o marbachius_n ferus_fw-la by_o the_o incense_n upon_o the_o bread_n collect_v that_o we_o must_v join_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o crown_n be_v signify_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n where_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o christ_n everlasting_a table_n in_o heaven_n simler_n by_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o his_o word_n borrhaius_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v hereby_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la panem_fw-la largâ—tur_fw-la that_o god_n give_v bread_n and_o food_n tostat._v qu._n 28._o and_o that_o their_o very_a meat_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v feed_v sober_o and_o reverent_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n calvin_n and_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n all_o christian_n shall_v learn_v ut_fw-la dent_fw-la operand_n ut_fw-la vasa_fw-la sint_fw-la aurea_fw-la non_fw-la fictilia_fw-la to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n vessel_n of_o grace_n and_o election_n not_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n osiander_n quest_n xlii_o of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o candlestick_n vers._n 31._o also_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n of_o work_n beat_v one_o with_o the_o hammer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o josephus_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o description_n who_o say_v that_o this_o candlestick_n be_v ex_fw-la aurâ—_n fusili_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la solido_fw-la of_o melt_a gold_n and_o not_o solid_a whereas_o it_o be_v of_o one_o solid_a work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v of_o iron_n cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v for_o josephus_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o candlestick_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v of_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o gold_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o candlestick_n tostat._v quaest_n 29._o &_o 31._o 2._o by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o candlestick_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o titus_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o carry_v in_o triumph_n be_v not_o right_a because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o with_o bowl_n knop_n and_o flower_n as_o this_o be_v ribera_n 3._o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o shaft_n go_v upright_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n upon_o his_o foot_n and_o from_o this_o shaft_n go_v out_o 6._o branch_n 3._o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o 3._o on_o the_o other_o one_o above_o the_o other_o which_o go_v out_o by_o couple_n one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o over_o against_o it_o one_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o length_n for_o the_o nethermost_a branch_n be_v long_a and_o the_o uppermost_o short_a so_o that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o height_n above_o tostat._v 4._o the_o body_n or_o shaft_n have_v four_o bowl_n like_v unto_o open_a almond_n and_o as_o many_o round_a knop_n and_o as_o many_o flower_n and_o under_o the_o first_o knop_n come_v out_o the_o first_o two_o branch_n and_o so_o under_o the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o in_o the_o top_n after_o the_o branch_n be_v go_v forth_o be_v the_o four_o bowl_n knop_n and_o flower_n beda_n so_o likewise_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v three_o bowl_n as_o many_o knop_n and_o flower_n r._n salom._n and_o montanus_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o description_n in_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n make_v in_o every_o branch_n three_o bowl_n but_o beside_o but_o one_o knop_n and_o one_o flower_n because_o vers_n 33._o it_o be_v say_v three_o bowl_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o but_o one_o knop_n and_o one_o flower_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o lyranus_fw-la with_o who_o consent_n cajetan_n tostat._n qu._n 31._o and_o ribera_n 12._o think_v better_o that_o every_o bowl_n have_v his_o knop_n and_o flower_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o shaft_n which_o have_v four_o bowl_n and_o as_o many_o knop_n and_o flower_n vers_fw-la 34._o so_o also_o beda_n 5._o beside_o montanus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o uppermost_a lily_n or_o flower_n serve_v for_o the_o socket_n or_o lamp_n where_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v to_o feed_v the_o light_n so_o also_o pelarg._n genevens_n but_o the_o flower_n only_o be_v make_v for_o ornament_n calvin_n and_o beside_o the_o bowl_n knop_n and_o flower_n there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n as_o vers_n 37._o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o shaft_n and_o branch_n with_o their_o knop_n and_o flower_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o seven_o lamp_n thereof_o so_o tostatus_n quaest_n 29._o and_o ribera_n and_o 1_o king_n 7.29_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o lamp_n beside_o the_o flower_n which_o lamp_n be_v also_o make_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a candlestick_n with_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v make_v 6._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v to_o give_v light_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v before_o it_o vers_n 37._o cajetanes_n and_o oleaster_n observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o because_o these_o light_n shine_v direct_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v before_o it_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n right_o over_o against_o it_o that_o every_o socket_n have_v râ—strum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n a_o certain_a nosle_n hang_v out_o whereby_o it_o cast_v light_v forward_o but_o indeed_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v be_v to_o cast_v light_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v before_o it_o that_o be_v every_o way_n as_o junius_n translate_v quest_n xliv_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v now_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v sufficient_a solomon_n indeed_o afterward_o make_v ten_o lamp_n whereof_o five_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o other_o 1_o king_n 7.29_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v wide_a and_o large_a josephus_n say_v he_o make_v ten_o thousand_o candlestick_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o ten_o thousand_o put_v for_o ten_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o candlestick_n be_v place_v be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o thither_o the_o priest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v renew_a daily_a neither_o do_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v open_a for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o wind_n and_o weather_n ribera_n and_o there_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n whereon_o the_o fire_n burn_v continual_o and_o never_o go_v out_o tostat._v the_o place_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n next_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o because_o it_o be_v continual_o cover_v over_o there_o be_v necessary_a use_n of_o this_o light_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o tostat._v quaest_n 29._o quest_n xlv_o whether_o the_o candlestick_n be_v make_v to_o moses_n hand_n vers._n 37._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o that_o slender_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confute_v that_o think_v this_o candlestick_n be_v make_v to_o moses_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v so_o curious_a and_o full_a of_o work_n that_o moses_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o for_o it_o be_v here_o direct_o say_v unto_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o seven_o lamp_n if_o then_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v one_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n and_o afterward_o chap._n 31.8_o bezaliel_n and_o ahâ—liah_n be_v appoint_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o candlestick_n therefore_o the_o jew_n
conceit_n have_v but_o a_o slender_a ground_n because_o it_o be_v say_v tegasâ—h_o â—iet_a the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o before_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o active_a vegasitha_fw-mi and_o thou_o shall_v make_v 2._o and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tegaseh_o they_o have_v another_o observation_n as_o slender_a &_o curious_a because_o the_o letter_n jod_a be_v superfluous_a for_o ordinary_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tiggaseh_o with_o dagesh_n without_o jod_n they_o think_v jod_a which_o signify_v ten_o to_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o afterward_o solomon_n shall_v make_v ten_o candlestick_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o king_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o letter_n sometime_o to_o be_v defective_a sometime_n to_o be_v superfluous_a without_o any_o mystery_n yet_o tostatus_n be_v here_o deceive_v that_o say_v they_o ground_v this_o their_o conceit_n here_o quia_fw-la deficit_fw-la litera_fw-la jod_fw-la because_o the_o letter_n jod_n be_v want_v for_o in_o the_o foresay_a word_n jod_n be_v not_o want_v but_o superfluous_a quest_n xlvi_o of_o the_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o candlestick_n vers._n 38._o the_o snuffer_n and_o snufdish_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o snuffer_n wherewith_o the_o lamp_n be_v purge_v the_o word_n malecâ—chaim_v be_v take_v also_o for_o tong_n wherewith_o coal_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n isaiah_n 6._o and_o because_o snuffer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a tong_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n oleaster_n the_o other_o instrument_n junius_n think_v serve_v to_o cleanse_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o lamp_n lyran._n so_o also_o tostatus_n think_v they_o be_v certain_a vessel_n contain_v water_n to_o quench_v the_o snuff_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o smell_v 3._o there_o be_v also_o certain_a pipe_n to_o every_o lamp_n wherein_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v to_o run_v into_o the_o nosle_n or_o bowl_n of_o the_o candlestick_n where_o the_o lamp_n burn_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o zacharies_n description_n together_o chap._n 4.2_o where_o the_o prophet_n allude_v unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v make_v any_o new_a description_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o seven_o lamp_n and_o a_o bowl_n that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o a_o bowl_n to_o receive_v the_o oil_n and_o of_o seven_o golden_a pipe_n now_o all_o these_o be_v here_o in_o moses_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lamp_n which_o have_v both_o their_o several_a pan_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o certain_a little_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n beside_o to_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n by_o tostat._v qu._n 30._o quest_n xlvii_o how_o much_o a_o talon_n be_v vers._n 39_o of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o scholastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o talent_n the_o merchant_n talon_n which_o be_v fifty_o pound_n the_o citizen_n talon_n which_o be_v 70._o pound_n and_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 120._o pound_n tostat._v qu._n 33._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o the_o common_a talon_n which_o contain_v 60._o pound_n and_o the_o great_a talon_n which_o be_v 80._o pound_n ribera_n 3._o oleaster_n think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v cicar_n signify_v not_o a_o talon_n but_o portionem_fw-la frustum_fw-la a_o piece_n or_o portion_n who_o herein_o dissent_v from_o all_o interpreter_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o no_o certain_a quantity_n of_o gold_n have_v be_v name_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a description_n to_o say_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n 4._o josephus_n esteem_v this_o talon_n at_o 100_o pound_n epiphanius_n at_o 125._o pound_n but_o the_o right_a valuation_n as_o rab._n solomon_n think_v be_v 120._o pound_n double_a to_o the_o common_a talon_n so_o also_o rupertus_n tostatus_n ribera_n lippoman_n and_o every_o pound_n contain_v 60._o common_a sicle_n ribera_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v these_o place_n together_o 1_o king_n 10.17_o and_o 2_o chron._n 9.16_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v three_o pound_n of_o gold_n go_v 〈◊〉_d a_o shield_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a three_o hundred_o shekel_n go_v to_o a_o shield_n a_o talon_n of_o gold_n then_o by_o this_o account_n weigh_v 7200._o shekel_n count_v the_o talon_n at_o 120._o pound_n and_o every_o pound_n at_o 60._o shekel_n and_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n in_o value_n be_v esteem_v at_o 100_o crown_n and_o the_o talon_n at_o 12000._o crown_n jun._n montanus_n then_o be_v deceive_v which_o make_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n to_o be_v but_o a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o sicle_n therein_o follow_v camhius_n and_o levi_n getson_n in_o 1_o sam._n cap._n 17._o 5._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sum_n of_o gold_n be_v name_v whereof_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o two_o both_o because_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o of_o gold_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o table_n and_o for_o that_o their_o measure_n be_v seâ—_n down_o both_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o so_o they_o may_v guess_v how_o much_o gold_n may_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o measure_n but_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n set_v down_o of_o the_o candlestick_n the_o gold_n be_v sum_v that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o tostat._v qu._n 33._o quest_n xlviii_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o candlestick_n concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8._o 1._o josephus_n by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n understand_v the_o seven_o planet_n and_o the_o great_a in_o the_o midst_n show_v the_o sun_n the_o great_a and_o the_o middlemost_a of_o the_o planet_n 2._o tostatus_n by_o the_o candlestick_n will_v have_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o seven_o branch_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v multiply_v do_v measure_n out_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n q._n 33._o 3._o so_o rupertus_n by_o the_o six_o branch_n will_v have_v insinuate_v the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o shaft_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o make_v the_o seven_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v 4._o beda_n by_o the_o three_o branch_n one_o way_n and_o three_z another_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v fidem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la designare_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o these_o application_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a and_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o these_o type_n therefore_o and_o figure_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o past_a or_o then_o present_a and_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o they_o 5._o wherefore_o 1._o this_o candlestick_n some_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o apocal._n chap._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n ribera_n piscator_fw-la but_o they_o be_v single_a candlestick_n not_o the_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n 2._o it_o better_o therefore_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v his_o church_n as_o gregory_n quis_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la nisi_fw-la redemptor_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la designatur_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v express_v in_o the_o candlestick_n but_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n so_o also_o beda_n hastile_n candelabri_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la by_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n must_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v ferus_fw-la also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n candelabrum_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la very_fw-la luminis_fw-la est_fw-la sustentaculum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o candlestick_n who_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 3._o the_o six_o branch_n do_v betoken_v the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o vine_n as_o these_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o shaft_n or_o body_n of_o the_o candlestick_n marb_n 4._o the_o seven_o lamp_n do_v signify_v the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pelargus_n 5._o the_o knop_n and_o flower_n the_o divers_a grace_n and_o ornament_n which_o the_o lord_n endue_v the_o faithful_a with_o simler_n 6._o as_o the_o candlestick_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o the_o lord_n sursum_fw-la
among_o they_o vers._n 45._o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n general_a presence_n every_o where_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n of_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o his_o presence_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o among_o his_o own_o servant_n simler_n so_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o as_o potiphar_n see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n numb_a 14.42_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n overthrow_v of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o also_o thomas_n distinguish_v of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la communis_fw-la modus_fw-la cor._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la prâ—sentiam_fw-la by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n est_fw-la alius_fw-la modus_fw-la specialis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a sicut_fw-la amatum_fw-la in_o amantâ—_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v here_o among_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o here_o also_o there_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n tostat._v qu._n 21._o 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o aright_o as_o he_o command_v they_o osiander_n 4_o and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o only_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o work_v such_o wonder_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n know_v that_o god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v he_o tostat._n ibid._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o perfection_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n this_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v aught_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n oleaster_n which_o evident_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o perfect_a that_o need_v not_o first_o to_o offer_n sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v hebr._n 7.27_o 2._o doct._n of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v cut_v the_o ram_n in_o piece_n to_o this_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v every_o part_n in_o order_n and_o as_o he_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n give_v the_o lord_n his_o part_n and_o take_v the_o priest_n part_n and_o deliver_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o word_n aright_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o not_o wrest_v or_o deprave_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n or_o feign_a allusion_n as_o the_o valentinian_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o origen_n be_v find_v herein_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fault_n simlerus_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vers._n 21._o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n these_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v anoint_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o requisite_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 7.8_o so_o thy_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.4_o which_o external_a observation_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n 2._o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o call_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o in_o who_o name_n hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v protect_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 32.4_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o consecration_n vers._n 7._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o ceremony_n then_o of_o anoint_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o savour_v of_o judaism_n to_o revive_v this_o ceremony_n now_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n gallas_n 2._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o finger_n vers._n 20._o and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o romanist_n retain_v the_o like_a ceremony_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o priest_n for_o they_o anoint_v their_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n with_o oil_n as_o aaron_n thumb_n be_v with_o blood_n that_o those_o finger_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o handle_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n anoint_v their_o finger_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o than_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o colos._n 2.21_o gallas_n 3._o cont._n that_o the_o ram_n signify_v not_o peter_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n these_o two_o ram_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v they_o say_v signify_v paul_n amore_fw-la christi_fw-la totum_fw-la incensum_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o ram_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v prefigure_v peter_n nam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la obedieâ—dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o touch_v the_o ear_n likewise_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o anoint_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o all_o action_n gloss._n ordinar_n moraliter_fw-la contra._n 1._o and_o be_v not_o peter_n whole_o ravish_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n also_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v he_o before_o paul_n 2._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v obey_v in_o doctrine_n see_v he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v but_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o faith_n there_o it_o may_v
because_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v determine_v wherein_o he_o rest_v then_o consequent_o they_o be_v six_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v the_o world_n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n therefore_o the_o day_n and_o night_n one_o succeed_v another_o 3._o and_o see_v light_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n and_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n the_o one_o therefore_o must_v needs_o successive_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o but_o yet_o although_o god_n make_v the_o world_n successive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n which_o one_o succeed_v another_o and_o all_o be_v not_o make_v in_o one_o day_n yet_o tostatus_n opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n do_v agere_fw-la persuccessionem_fw-la work_n by_o succession_n and_o in_o time_n and_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o creature_n in_o instanti_fw-la in_o a_o instant_n the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o day_n work_n he_o grant_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o the_o three_o day_n work_n be_v do_v successive_o the_o wind_n help_v to_o dry_v it_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n god_n give_v such_o great_a strength_n and_o force_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o some_o herb_n as_o 〈◊〉_d parse_o that_o will_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n likewise_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o angel_n make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n breathe_v in_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n contra._n 1._o that_o god_n create_v 〈…〉_z psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o 〈…〉_z 2._o that_o be_v not_o the_o wind_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la â—_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n by_o 〈…〉_z lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o neither_o do_v god_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n he_o do_v it_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n genes_n 1.27_o nor_o in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n for_o then_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v man_n shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v hebr._n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v that_o god_n jehovah_n make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n genes_n 2_o 7._o but_o jehovah_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o name_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n quest_n xix_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v and_o from_o what_o vers._n 17._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o cease_v and_o breathe_v 1._o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sore_o labour_v do_v breath_n and_o take_v air_n oleaster_n not_o that_o god_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o only_o leave_v create_v all_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v keep_v a_o holy_a rest_n 2._o god_n then_o cease_v from_o create_v of_o another_o world_n osiand_n or_o from_o create_v any_o new_a work_n for_o then_o the_o creation_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v want_v neither_o can_v it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o 3._o but_o he_o cease_v not_o both_o from_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v no_o new_a work_n but_o that_o be_v continue_v during_o all_o the_o six_o day_n and_o be_v exercise_v still_o tostat._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o a_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n or_o carpenter_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n so_o leave_v it_o but_o god_n providence_n still_o watch_v over_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v gallas_n likewise_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o from_o make_v particular_a work_n daily_o for_o he_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o miraculous_a through_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la create_v novas_fw-la species_n he_o do_v not_o create_v now_o any_o new_a kind_n marbach_n 4._o then_o here_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v call_v satur_n day_n be_v appoint_v first_o to_o be_v keep_v because_o that_o be_v a_o unlucky_a planet_n and_o unfortunate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o undertake_v any_o business_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o because_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o satur_n day_n tostatus_n quest_n 11._o 5._o again_o hence_o be_v gather_v a_o firm_a reason_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n but_o for_o all_o man_n quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ—_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la nemiâ—em_fw-la ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la sabbatisâ—â—_n excludi_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n alike_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lippoman_n quest_n xx._n what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v from_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o not_o and_o as_o god_n rest_v not_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n unlawful_a now_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o rest_n the_o work_v that_o man_n attend_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a 1._o natural_a work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n so_o they_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o measure_n 2._o voluntary_a work_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n evil_a work_n be_v at_o all_o time_n unlawfall_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o good_a work_n be_v either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o political_a the_o sacred_a be_v either_o immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 4._o or_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v mediate_o refer_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o also_o if_o occasion_n so_o require_v be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n 5_o the_o politic_a work_n follow_v as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n vocation_n merchandise_n make_v of_o war_n all_o which_o must_v be_v intermit_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o that_o commandment_n begin_v with_o remember_n that_o man_n aforehand_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o defer_v any_o of_o their_o business_n till_o then_o but_o urgent_a necessity_n constrain_a such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v then_o as_o the_o macchabee_n do_v fight_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n marbach_n quest_n xxi_o whether_o moses_n receive_v the_o direction_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o forty_o day_n vers._n 18._o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o commune_v with_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1._o r._n salâ—m_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o commune_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n only_o of_o the_o former_a charge_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n not_o of_o all_o the_o declaration_n before_o go_v which_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v in_o moses_n second_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o people_n have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o history_n to_o be_v transpose_v 2._o contra._n 1._o first_o as_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o history_n transpose_v when_o there_o be_v any_o apparent_a cause_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o otherwise_o may_v follow_v so_o to_o imagine_v any_o such_o transpose_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n into_o the_o sacred_a story_n as_o
think_v diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hic_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o some_o divers_a thing_n be_v here_o note_v than_o before_o for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o former_a request_n and_o beg_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v though_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n tollenda_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o take_v from_o moses_n all_o doubt_v so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o some_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n here_o ask_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v where_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la take_v it_o that_o whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o moses_n he_o further_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v totum_fw-la populum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la go_v before_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v general_a that_o his_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o not_o express_v who_o and_o moses_n request_n which_o the_o lord_n yield_v unto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 13._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o cajetan_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v only_o in_o general_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v not_o express_v whether_o antâ—_n eos_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n post_fw-la eos_fw-la before_o they_o with_o they_o or_o behind_o they_o now_o he_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o but_o moses_n repeat_v god_n word_n do_v put_v to_o no_o such_o limitation_n only_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o by_o which_o repeat_v of_o god_n word_n moses_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o 3._o rupertus_n therefore_o and_o tostatus_n follow_v this_o sense_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o presence_n may_v understand_v some_o angel_n he_o press_v god_n yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v go_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o read_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v before_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v be_v well_o translate_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o so_o that_o moses_n by_o god_n presence_n understand_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o expound_v vers_fw-la 16._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o 4._o wherefore_o in_o this_o reply_n moses_n partly_o confirm_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o remain_v there_o still_o than_o without_o god_n presence_n to_o go_v on_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o infinite_a danger_n partly_o he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o use_v in_o his_o service_n as_o he_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o cyrus_n 2._o who_o he_o conduct_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anointed_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a strait_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v also_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o purpose_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n herein_o condescend_v to_o moses_n say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la praibo_fw-la sed_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la ero_fw-la i_o will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o you_o but_o with_o you_o also_o gallas_n so_o moses_n also_o in_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n entreat_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la cesset_fw-la deus_fw-la facere_fw-la signa_fw-la coram_fw-la gentibus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o his_o people_n before_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o ferus_fw-la simlerus_n osiander_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o satisfy_v nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la habeant_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v god_n whole_o and_o all_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n also_o they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n vers._n 15._o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o 1._o calvin_n so_o understand_v moses_n here_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v better_a perire_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la to_o perish_v in_o the_o desert_n than_o to_o go_v forward_o without_o god_n presence_n but_o moses_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v wish_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o preservation_n he_o entreat_v so_o earnest_o before_o wish_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o they_o to_o perish_v 2._o rupertus_n draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n carry_v we_o not_o hence_o etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la attinet_fw-la nos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o live_v and_o beget_v child_n unless_o thou_o come_v which_o only_a can_v regenerate_a unto_o life_n those_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o show_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o otherwise_o the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o canaan_n 3._o his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v melius_fw-la esse_fw-la iter_fw-la non_fw-la ingredi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o go_v thence_o at_o all_o unless_o god_n will_v be_v their_o guide_n simler_n not_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o thence_o 4._o which_o moses_n speak_v not_o as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n there_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o danger_n in_o walk_v forward_o still_o for_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o country_n of_o divers_a nation_n who_o will_v suspect_v they_o as_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereas_o now_o remain_v still_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v of_o any_o tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiii_o why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n vers._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o people_n under_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v people_n 2d_o as_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o not_o proper_o because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o man_n in_o hell_n there_o can_v be_v no_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o community_n as_o where_o a_o people_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a community_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n nor_o yet_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n proper_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o their_o spirit_n only_o there_o live_v in_o bliffe_n 2._o neither_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v antipode_n which_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o be_v 3._o sed_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundantia_fw-la this_o be_v add_v of_o abundance_n for_o more_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiv_o whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n vers._n 18._o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n only_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o certain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la te_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la credant_fw-la whereby_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v thou_o and_o believe_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a request_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n desire_v ostendi_fw-la sibi_fw-la aspectabilem_fw-la formam_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o some_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o content_v the_o rude_a people_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o description_n thereof_o unto_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o some_o visible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o cause_v in_o moses_n absence_n a_o calf_n
word_n be_v chaâ—â—n_v which_o signify_v to_o give_v to_o bestow_v to_o show_v grace_n the_o other_o be_v racham_n that_o betoken_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n oleaster_n the_o first_o than_o signify_v that_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v in_o bestow_v of_o gift_n the_o other_o in_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a quest_n xlii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n there_o be_v mercy_n of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n extend_v towards_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o in_o grant_v the_o sun_n and_o rain_n indifferent_o to_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n which_o also_o be_v show_v in_o divers_a manner_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n pray_v as_o psal._n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n also_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o they_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o do_v love_v he_o which_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o heap_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o and_o mercy_n be_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v thereunto_o assist_v and_o aid_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o this_o mercy_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n choose_v procopius_n quest_n xliii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o fate_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v by_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o moses_n sinai_n sight_n first_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v either_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v of_o each_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a sight_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o same_o imperfect_a and_o in_o the_o next_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o vision_n in_o all_o three_o of_o the_o body_n and_o three_o of_o the_o mind_n first_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o discern_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a when_o god_n in_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o some_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o corporali_fw-la speciâ—_fw-la in_o some_o corporal_a show_n quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la elegit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v not_o of_o nature_n form_v augustine_n the_o other_o be_v in_o humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o humane_a flesh_n 3._o then_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v see_v more_o perfect_o as_o job_n say_v 19.26_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n second_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v divers_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a which_o be_v the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 25.9_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n clear_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o when_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v that_o four_o corner_a sheet_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n our_o inward_a sight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 13.13_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v now_o in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o which_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o vision_n god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v of_o man_n quest_n xliv_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o corporal_a and_o material_a substance_n if_o he_o may_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n for_o nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a anthropomorphite_n and_o audiâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v hold_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n and_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o no_o bodily_a shape_n 2._o and_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n which_o show_v his_o substance_n noâ—_n a_o quality_n as_o our_o love_n be_v then_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o we_o can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o can_v god_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n we_o bear_v 5._o the_o mind_n also_o of_o man_n be_v invisible_a mulâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la mens_fw-la much_o more_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n simler_n dei_fw-la 6._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la omni_fw-la concoctione_fw-la abjunctuâ—_n nulla_fw-la forma_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la effigiatus_fw-la god_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n without_o any_o composition_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o compound_a nature_n that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n 7._o gregorio_n nyssene_n est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o interminabile_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v can_v be_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n can_v be_v confine_v or_o determine_v he_o thus_o show_v quod_fw-la continet_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la contento_fw-mi that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v also_o heterogeneâ—_n natura_fw-la of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o which_o shall_v confine_v he_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a kind_n must_v be_v perfect_o evil_a so_o it_o will_v follow_v deum_fw-la vinci_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a 36._o 8._o cyrill_n use_v this_o argument_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la vidit_fw-la aliter_fw-la esaias_n aliter_fw-la ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o every_o one_o see_v god_n after_o a_o divers_a sort_n otherwise_o esaias_n after_o another_o manner_n ezechiel_n see_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n than_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o
substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v ibid._n 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n unto_o philip_n who_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o than_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 10._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v see_v he_o isaia_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o hierom_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o isaias_n be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n because_o he_o write_v he_o see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n whereas_o moses_n see_v only_a god_n backpart_n for_o see_v moses_n also_o write_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n interficite_fw-la &_o mosen_n cum_fw-la esaia_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v moses_n as_o isaias_n quest_n xlv_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n which_o some_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n job_n 19_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o 3._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v even_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v spirit_n 5._o otherwise_o if_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o our_o sight_n contr._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o job_n of_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v interpret_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o then_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o we_o even_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n there_o say_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n another_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n 2._o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o the_o likeness_n &_o similitude_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a nature_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nor_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n full_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n now_o which_o shall_v remain_v but_o as_o set_v against_o the_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a quality_n thereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v body_n still_o but_o not_o earthly_a natural_a corruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o heavenly_a sight_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o elect_a we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o upon_o these_o reason_n simlerus_n conclude_v in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la nos_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la corpora_fw-la tantum_fw-la visurâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v only_a body_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o thomas_n aquine_n also_o thus_o interprete_v job_n word_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v quod_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la visionis_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la particeps_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la oculi_fw-la corporis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n videbunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la refulgâ—â—tem_fw-la they_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n then_o because_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n yet_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o elect_a angelorum_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consortio_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o colloquio_fw-la fruemur_fw-la we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n fight_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a buâ—an_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v so_o open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6.17_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o eye_n then_o be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o very_a spiritual_a nature_n yet_o in_o such_o sensible_a manner_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o converse_v &_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o quest_n xlvi_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v god_n essence_n can_v be_v see_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o that_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o that_o position_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la animae_fw-la hominis_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la viventis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la quâ—_n habent_fw-la formâ—â—_n in_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o form_n in_o some_o matter_n or_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n per_fw-la naturas_fw-la rerum_fw-la materialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v coâ—_n thomas_n 2._o almost_o all_o our_o knowledge_n initium_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n simler_n 3._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v 11â—_n anima_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la maculis_fw-la &_o coâ—â—â—vionibus_fw-la obumbratae_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la sincere_a videre_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v shadow_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v clear_o here_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o give_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la videt_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ine_z peccato_fw-la he_o that_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o
as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n chap._n 33.3_o then_o he_o intreat_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o merciful_a nature_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v pardon_n and_o three_o he_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n jun._n 3._o and_o moses_n confess_v and_o say_v our_o sin_n include_v also_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o god_n sight_n simler_n as_o daniel_n also_o pray_v dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n cajetan_n think_v he_o have_v relation_n to_o aaron_n sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o intreat_v but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a 4._o moses_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n omit_v the_o three_o that_o be_v transgression_n which_o proceed_v of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n against_o god_n tostatus_n and_o cajetan_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o offend_v against_o god_n excontemptu_fw-la of_o contempt_n but_o by_o these_o two_o all_o other_o sin_n rather_o be_v understand_v simler_n for_o moses_n will_v make_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o compassion_n 5._o moses_n also_o wise_o frame_v his_o prayer_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n so_o moses_n say_v pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o reserve_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o so_o moses_n intreat_v that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o for_o his_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xx._n what_o covenant_n the_o lord_n here_o renew_v with_o moses_n vers._n 10._o behold_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o all_o the_o people_n 1._o cajetan_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a covenant_n make_v with_o aaron_n and_o moses_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o moses_n make_v no_o suit_n or_o request_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o general_a covenant_n which_o he_o will_v now_o â—enue_v with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v which_o concern_v the_o people_n in_o general_a simler_n 2._o ferus_fw-la seem_v to_o understand_v this_o covenant_n of_o that_o solemn_a league_n which_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o people_n deut._n 29._o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n here_o make_v because_o the_o people_n which_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n great_a wonder_n in_o egypt_n be_v all_o then_o dead_a this_o covenant_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n revive_v when_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o second_o time_n the_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o send_v down_o moses_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n simler_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o special_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n one_o be_v absolute_a that_o the_o bless_a messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v conditional_a for_o the_o inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o afterward_o through_o their_o disobedience_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o when_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n simler_n quest_n xxi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o marvel_n vers._n 10_o i_o will_v do_v marvellous_a there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o wonder_n or_o marvel_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o be_v such_o as_o be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a yet_o not_o beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o skill_n and_o device_n of_o man_n such_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o diâ—na_n at_o ephesus_n mausâ—lus_n tomb_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o rhodes_n and_o juppiters_n image_n at_o olympus_n make_v by_o phidias_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n which_o semiramis_n make_v and_o the_o pyramid_n in_o egypt_n 2._o some_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n for_o either_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a work_n do_v by_o the_o deceit_n and_o collusion_n of_o satan_n such_o be_v the_o magician_n serpent_n that_o contend_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2_o thessaly_n 2._o or_o they_o be_v do_v to_o a_o false_a end_n to_o confirm_v superstition_n and_o false_a religion_n such_o as_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o superstitious_a monk_n in_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o error_n simler_n 3._o but_o the_o true_a miracle_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o such_o which_o only_o work_v terror_n and_o admiration_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o thunder_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v or_o such_o as_o be_v for_o some_o necessary_a use_n and_o present_a benefit_n as_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o such_o be_v all_o our_o bless_a saviour_n miracle_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o some_o profitable_a end_n or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v up_o cora_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 5._o simler_n quest_n xxii_o what_o marvel_v these_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v he_o will_v do_v vers._n 10._o marvel_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o understand_v these_o marvel_n to_o be_v those_o wonderful_a sign_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o otherwise_o these_o sign_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n gloss._n interlinear_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o such_o sign_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v shall_v see_v they_o be_v present_o then_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n the_o lord_n show_v indeed_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o rupertus_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o otherwise_o say_v rupertus_n majora_n signa_fw-la visae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n great_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o egypt_n than_o any_o do_v among_o that_o people_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o work_n as_o he_o will_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n jun._n 3._o oleaster_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o familiarity_n which_o moses_n have_v with_o god_n like_a as_o never_o any_o have_v before_o he_o or_o after_o but_o that_o be_v no_o terrible_a thing_n but_o rather_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a 4._o tostatus_n understand_v these_o marvellous_a thing_n of_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n because_o that_o serve_v special_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o league_n make_v here_o with_o the_o people_n the_o other_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v after_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o long_o after_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n qu._n 11._o contra._n 1._o the_o wonder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v terrible_a but_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n countenance_n be_v not_o terrible_a but_o glorious_a which_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o afraid_a to_o behold_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o wonderful_a work_n but_o these_o be_v many_o here_o speak_v of_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n 5._o cajetan_n especial_o refer_v these_o marvel_n to_o those_o terrible_a sign_n which_o be_v special_o show_v to_o confirm_v moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o cora_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o
light_n from_o moses_n book_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n whether_o it_o be_v ineffable_a 27._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o gather_v the_o elder_n together_o 28._o qu._n why_o they_o make_v request_v but_o for_o three_o day_n journey_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 30._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v pharaoh_n shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o with_o strong_a hand_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n whether_o moses_n offend_v in_o charge_v the_o people_n 2._o qu._n what_o the_o first_o sign_n mean_v of_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o leprosy_n of_o moses_n hand_n 4._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n moses_n hand_n be_v strike_v with_o 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n be_v show_v at_o this_o time_n 6._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n 7._o qu._n whether_o moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 8._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a 9_o qu._n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n mouth_n 10._o qu._n who_o moses_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v 11._o qu._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o his_o so_o often_o refusal_n see_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o wherein_o moses_n sin_v and_o how_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n 12._o qu._n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o levite_n 13._o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n 14._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 15._o qu._n why_o moses_n conceal_v from_o jethro_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o go_n 16._o qu._n whether_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a beside_o that_o vision_n in_o horeb._n 17._o qu._n of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n 18._o qu._n why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n 19_o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heartâ—_n that_o god_n man_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o diverse_o 20._o qu._n how_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n 21._o qu._n who_o smite_v moses_n in_o the_o june_n and_o how_o 22._o qu._n for_o what_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v kill_v moses_n 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n transgress_v in_o omit_v circumcision_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 24._o qu._n what_o move_v moses_n to_o defer_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n 25._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o before_o 26._o qu._n whether_o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o son_n with_o a_o sharp_a knife_n 27._o qu._n whether_o both_o moses_n son_n or_o one_o only_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 28._o qu._n at_o who_o foot_n zipporah_n and_o what_o she_o cast_v 29._o qu._n why_o zipporah_n call_v moses_n husband_n of_o blood_n 30._o qu._n whether_o those_o word_n of_o zipporah_n rehearse_v again_o be_v utter_v by_o zipporah_n or_o by_o moses_n the_o writer_n 31._o qu._n how_o zipporah_n know_v that_o moses_n be_v strike_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n 32._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o moses_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o history_n 34._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o believe_a moses_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n so_o often_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o qu._n whether_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o alone_a to_o pharaoh_n 3._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n 4._o qu._n why_o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n 5._o qu._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n 6._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n pharaoh_n say_v they_o be_v much_o people_n 7._o qu._n why_o they_o use_v straw_n in_o make_v of_o brick_n 8._o qu._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o expostulate_v with_o god_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n 4._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ineffable_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v 7._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob._n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o genealogy_n of_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v insert_v 9_o qu._n how_o reuben_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v 10._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o levi._n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o kohath_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o amram_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o ithamar_n be_v set_v down_o 14._o qu._n why_o aaron_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 15._o qu._n how_o moses_n without_o ostentation_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o commendation_n 16._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 3._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n aaron_n be_v call_v moses_n prophet_n 4._o qu._n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v army_n 5._o qu._n of_o moses_n age_n 6._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o whether_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v require_v 7._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n here_o use_v 8._o qu._n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n 10._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n where_o also_o of_o the_o place_n where_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v bury_v 11._o qu._n whether_o thing_n do_v by_o magic_a and_o enchantment_n be_v in_o truth_n or_o in_o show_v only_o 12._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n to_o do_v 13._o qu._n how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v 14._o qu._n whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v cause_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n in_o natural_a work_n and_o of_o divers_a strange_a and_o admirable_a work_n in_o nature_n 16._o qu._n what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o how_o satan_n two_o way_n make_v thing_n to_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o 17._o qu._n whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o these_o particular_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o imagine_a force_n of_o necromancy_n 2._o reason_n against_o necromancy_n 3._o in_o what_o case_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o appear_v 18._o qu._n why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o true_a serpent_n 22._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v satan_n delude_v pharaoh_n with_o a_o show_n of_o serpent_n 23._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v such_o contrary_a sign_n 24._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o magician_n false_a sign_n be_v thereby_o excusable_a 25._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n how_o the_o egyptian_n be_v every_o way_n punish_v 27._o qu._n where_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o what_o place_n they_o be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o 28._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o plague_n be_v send_v upon_o egypt_n 29._o qu._n in_o what_o time_n all_o the_o plague_n be_v finish_v 30._o qu._n whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n 31._o qu._n for_o what_o end_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n 32._o qu._n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 33._o qu._n